the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râ—de_fw-mi la_fw-fr câ—ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ—_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâ—â—â—_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
have_v be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o discharge_v sinner_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n indeed_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o may_v declare_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o some_o former_a act_n but_o itself_o can_v be_v his_o discharge_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v because_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a effect_n or_o perfection_n of_o peace_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o mr_n eyre_n mean_v this_o latter_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n declare_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o so_o that_o the_o elect_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la because_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o cleanse_n for_o they_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la till_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o the_o remission_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o give_v to_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v 4._o though_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 30._o yet_o do_v god_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o and_o humble_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 23._o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n leu._n 23._o 29._o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v on_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v the_o proposition_n which_o stand_v upon_o 2._o §._o 2._o this_o ground_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_v act_n where_o note_n reader_n that_o by_o a_o declare_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v willing_o mistake_v i_o and_o thereupon_o patch_v a_o nonsequitur_a upon_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o unstitch_n but_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o determine_v both_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la of_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la of_o what_o reward_n or_o penalty_n shall_v become_v due_a to_o we_o according_o the_o thing_n i_o maintain_v be_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v by_o some_o contrary_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n since_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o then_o and_o that_o our_o divine_n be_v general_o dark_a in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n for_o want_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o then_o consent_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n itself_o i_o thus_o prove_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o god_n may_v for_o his_o hate_v of_o a_o person_n be_v his_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o rom._n 5._o 13._o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n indeed_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v man_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n have_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o punish_v it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o be_v death_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o kill_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n or_o 2._o to_o accuse_v or_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o person_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o loc_n himself_o with_fw-mi guil._n esthi_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o but_o perpetual_o the_o act_n of_o another_o as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o as_o here_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v see_v rom._n 4._o throughout_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v see_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n especial_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o scope_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o without_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o illustrate_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o similitude_n in_o its_o full_a explication_n stand_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n betide_v all_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o that_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n in_o be_v according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o law_n must_v be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 14._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o namely_o adam_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v never_o impute_v sin_n without_o a_o law_n that_o be_v do_v
gentile_n through_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o sinner_n else_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v present_o but_o sometime_o after_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o ceremony_n their_o death_n wound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o total_o and_o perfect_o expire_v till_o sometime_o 171_o sometime_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o sent._n l_o 4._o d_o 3._o cue_n 4_o n._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o d_o godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sect_n 5._o p_o 171_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o sure_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o live_v far_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o without_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v think_v fit_a hereafter_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o form_v his_o reason_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n into_o some_o logical_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o ground_n upon_o otherwise_o man_n may_v accumulate_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o a_o answerer_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a what_o he_o oppose_v the_o last_o text_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n mr._n eyre_n confess_v i_o thus_o gloss_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o gloss_n mr._n eyre_n confute_v how_o why_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a confutation_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v plain_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o present_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v and_o accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effect_v this_o immediate_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o lie_v not_o on_o they_o a_o remediless_a necessity_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v find_v out_o a_o catholicon_n that_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n not_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v actual_o cure_v they_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o that_o it_o cure_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v m._n apply_v aquin._n 3_o â—â—q_n 49._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la passione_n nos_fw-la liberavit_fw-la causaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instituens_fw-la causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la liberationis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la possent_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la quandoque_fw-la remitti_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vel_fw-la futura_fw-la siout_n si_fw-mi medice_fw-la faciat_fw-la medicinam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la quâ—â—unque_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o add_v and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n aâ—_n though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ambassador_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n most_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o to_o beseech_v sinner_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v that_o sinner_n will_v â—ay_n aside_o the_o enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ_n most_o true_o if_o one_o word_n more_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o sure_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o our_o â—aying_n aside_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o also_o passive_a in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passive_a voice_n though_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o render_v it_o in_o english_a as_o to_o express_v its_o significancy_n it_o denote_v proper_o not_o our_o act_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n note_n that_o we_o also_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o reconciliation_n speak_v of_o but_o our_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o another_o namely_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v â—â—married_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o hâ—sband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o she_o lay_v aside_o of_o enmity_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o her_o â—sing_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o hâ—sband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o so_o matth_n 5._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o a_o man_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v peter_n use_v another_o word_n act_n 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n be_v passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v we_o indeed_o unto_o faith_n not_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o or_o that_o other_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o namely_o chap._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n even_o the_o gospel_n invite_v we_o through_o faith_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o which_o unbelief_n the_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o gospel_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n our_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o mr._n perkins_n testimony_n which_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 16._o §._o 16._o oppose_v against_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v square_v it_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o to_o depend_v inseparable_o and_o to_o depend_v immediate_o be_v all_o one_o
of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o effect_n 21._o §._o 21._o be_v wrought_v we_o be_v reconcile_v for_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v when_o provision_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o her_o purge_n though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n not_o that_o every_o person_n and_o nation_n have_v then_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v it_o but_o that_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o commandment_n they_o may_v hear_v it_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o namely_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o abolition_n or_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o so_o in_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a pierce_a to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o convert_v make_v wise_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o propitiation_n then_o present_o wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a a_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n out_o of_o v._o 11._o 22._o §._o 22._o by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o also_o receive_v the_o atonement_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o that_o now_o that_o be_v since_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o from_o eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n then_o think_v that_o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o if_o he_o do_v his_o next_o answer_n be_v a_o nullity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o have_v several_a use_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o redundancy_n psal_n 39_o 7._o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o transition_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o of_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o eph._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 24._o sometime_o of_o a_o supposition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sometime_o of_o opposition_n or_o of_o assumption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o most_o common_o and_o natural_o of_o time_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v rom._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o 1â—_n 30._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o superad_v some_o other_o benefit_n then_o what_o be_v effect_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n comport_v with_o this_o place_n his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v reconciliation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o we_o before_o rep._n the_o account_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o 2._o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o 10._o 43._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v sect_n v._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o reconciliation_n 23._o §._o 23._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o believe_v i_o observe_v out_o of_o grotius_n a_o distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v immediate_o after_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v return_v to_o friendship_n with_o he_o again_o 2._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o â—â—â—mes_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o as._n the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o a_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n against_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o but_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o extreme_o gross_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v god_n changeable_a but_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o own_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n stand_v without_o it_o god_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v righteous_a and_o without_o sin_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o neither_o be_v a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v be_v not_o god_n at_o enmity_n with_o he_o yes_o sure_o unless_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v while_o we_o be_v enemy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n lo_o here_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v this_o such_o monstrous_a divinity_n with_o mr._n eyre_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n far_o information_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v first_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n then_o reconcile_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n reconciliation_n be_v the_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o friendship_n 24._o §._o 24._o 7._o 24._o vide_fw-la arist_n ad_fw-la nichom_n 8._o 2_o 7._o and_o friendship_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v equal_o serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a communication_n of_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o unequal_a condition_n the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o power_n between_o who_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o good_a but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a rank_n impart_v love_n and_o honour_n and_o observance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a
be_v offer_v up_o and_o as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n two_o evasion_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v sometime_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o otherwhile_o faith_n signify_v christ_n believe_v on_o we_o have_v often_o and_o i_o trust_v satisfactory_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v invention_n from_o beneath_o not_o doctrine_n from_o above_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 42._o §._o 42._o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n four_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o which_o neither_o single_o nor_o joint_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o 1._o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o remission_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o that_o this_o ransom_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o a_o full_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n with_o this_o agreement_n that_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v not_o be_v free_v by_o it_o till_o they_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v as_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o now_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o he_o make_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v present_o discharge_v by_o it_o otherwise_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o second_o time_n 3._o god_n accept_v it_o and_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a therewith_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o covenant_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o 54._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o question_n be_v still_o beg_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o perfect_a that_o his_o justice_n can_v not_o require_v more_o but_o whether_o he_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v present_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n produce_v the_o pardon_n of_o any_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o resolve_v by_o a_o go-by_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o believe_v much_o less_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v in_o one_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n while_o we_o remain_v imperfect_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n will_v never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o 54._o 9_o 10._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n take_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n as_o he_o also_o do_v elsewhere_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o mich._n 7._o 18._o the_o latter_a that_o the_o pardon_n which_o he_o give_v be_v eternal_a neither_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v pardon_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_o suppose_v isa_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o 3._o 13._o answ_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la effâ—ctum_fw-la till_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o christ_n death_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o be_v the_o elect_v therefore_o sanctify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o body_n redeem_v quoad_fw-la effâ—ctum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n râ—â—_n 8._o 23._o till_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a obligation_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 49_o 56._o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n with_o what_o success_n mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n â—is_fw-la next_o undertake_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o happy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a we_o come_v now_o chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fourteen_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o suspend_v this_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o their_o immediatâ—_n and_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n do_v appear_v in_o scripture_n ergâ—_fw-la there_o be_v none_o 1._o §._o 1._o answ_n that_o the_o antecedent_n â—s_v false_a have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o 3._o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o all_o those_o place_n which_o declare_v justification_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n or_o wherein_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o command_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o many_o such_o place_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o vindicate_v against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v many_o more_o as_o jâ—r_v 26._o 2_o 3._o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v euâ—ry_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 36._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n frâ—m_v his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n plain_o discover_v our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o do_v also_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a step_n which_o sinner_n tread_v in_o work_v out_o their_o own_o damnation_n mark_v 4._o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o his_o second_o
similitude_n so_o say_v he_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v what_o be_v these_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n can_v now_o pardon_v sin_n as_o free_o as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a notion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o worse_o than_o nonsense_n include_v in_o it_o namely_o that_o sinner_n be_v discharge_v without_o pardon_n as_o have_v in_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o full_a the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v as_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n be_v discharge_v upon_o payment_n of_o the_o mulct_n enjoin_v by_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_v and_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o immediate_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o break_v it_o if_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o elect_v become_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 9_o §._o 9_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o over_o spread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n first_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o he_o exist_v and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o under_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o break_v it_o or_o fulfil_v it_o of_o receive_v or_o endure_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o m._n eyre_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n fâ—r_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v which_o if_o m._n eyre_n will_v render_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ellipsis_n thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o v._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a which_o many_o himself_n interpret_v of_o all_o v._o 18._o for_o as_o beza_n note_v well_o v._o 15._o many_o in_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v nothing_o less_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o not_o that_o his_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v no_o body_n be_v immediate_o guilty_a of_o his_o fact_n but_o because_o by_o the_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v so_o much_o be_v as_o to_o be_v denominate_v child_n of_o adam_n his_o offence_n taint_v the_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o exist_v in_o himself_o for_o tota_fw-la natura_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a to_o particular_a person_n partake_v in_o that_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o personal_a existence_n in_o short_a we_o sin_v in_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v exist_v in_o he_o for_o operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o to_o exist_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o exist_v simple_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n be_v man_n and_o have_v a_o personal_a existence_n of_o their_o own_o they_o exist_v no_o long_o in_o adam_n but_o out_o of_o he_o as_o every_o effect_n wrought_v exist_v out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o only_a note_n a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o productive_a of_o we_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la agâ—ndum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la so_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a simple_o but_o only_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o guilt_n together_o with_o our_o substance_n to_o be_v then_o in_o be_v if_o we_o apply_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o no_o man_n partake_v in_o adam_n guilt_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o none_o partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n till_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o question_n in_o this_o very_a dispute_n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o word_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a immediate_o in_o his_o death_n that_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o proposition_n come_v next_o to_o be_v canvas_v where_o i_o deny_v that_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o agree_v both_o communicate_v their_o effect_n to_o their_o child_n adam_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a dissimilitude_n or_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n and_o free_a gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o by_o one_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v._o 15_o 16._o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o require_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thâ—_n justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o act_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o our_o part_n but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o become_v liable_a both_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o
god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brâ—thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o â—4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o render_v covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n which_o appear_v not_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o where_o they_o be_v use_v metonymical_o or_o metaphorical_o or_o other_o way_n tropical_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o convention_n and_o most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v no_o end_n but_o also_o as_o not_o have_v beginning_n when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n have_v a_o beginning_n record_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16_o 19_o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o gen._n 17._o 7._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o we_o know_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n do_v afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1._o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3._o when_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o be_v proper_o in_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o god_n in_o time_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n therefore_o these_o three_o period_n of_o time_n be_v but_o three_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_o as_o i_o argue_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n so_o now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o covenant_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v the_o foresay_a purpose_n a_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o former_a but_o let_v we_o far_o examine_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n if_o the_o foresay_a 14._o §._o 14._o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o socinianism_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o therein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n rep._n such_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o remember_v we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n viz._n that_o christ_n merit_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o act_n even_o as_o he_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o act_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o between_o a_o particular_a univocal_a cause_n such_o as_o justification_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o effect_n which_o cause_n do_v always_o produce_v their_o effect_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o several_a heterogeneous_a effect_n such_o as_o election_n be_v and_o therefore_o produce_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sub-serviency_a of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n ordain_v to_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n but_o the_o like_a distinction_n here_o between_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o therefore_o against_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o object_n 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o foederall_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o his_o death_n for_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o blessedness_n be_v inse_a parable_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o cause_n then_o his_o death_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 2._o if_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o he_o die_v or_o no_o for_o every_o covenant_n induce_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o covenanter_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o elect_n what_o shall_v hinder_v their_o receive_v these_o blessing_n without_o his_o death_n either_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v almighty_a or_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n or_o our_o sin_n hinder_v but_o he_o have_v covenant_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o final_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v we_o these_o blessing_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o then_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n before_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o beside_o which_o i_o most_o stick_v at_o than_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v punish_v his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n so_o grievous_o be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v not_o afflict_v man_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v lam._n 3._o 33._o will_v much_o less_o deal_n so_o with_o his_o son_n 3._o either_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n merit_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o himself_o may_v merit_v or_o be_v by_o his_o death_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n if_o not_o than_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v sinner_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 7._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 3._o if_o the_o new-covenant_n can_v give_v we_o the_o blessedness_n it_o promise_v unless_o christ_n merit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n thereof_o then_o be_v it_o altogether_o as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o old_a a_o fair_a advancement_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n can_v consist_v with_o what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o be_v dispute_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n christ_n death_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o former_a if_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n purpose_n mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o our_o divine_n disgust_v a_o conditional_a purpose_n in_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o i_o can_v reach_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v but_o then_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o covenanr_n proper_o so_o call_v metaphorical_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v neither_o make_v with_o man_n nor_o with_o christ_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o resolution_n within_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o foresay_a position_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v have_v need_n of_o a_o distinction_n too_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o
and_o epist_n â—â—_o the_o reader_n page_n 1_o 2._o &_o â—â—bi_fw-la passion_n stature_n not_o except_v all_o which_o thing_n trouble_v i_o the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v such_o companion_n in_o these_o reproach_n as_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o not_o only_a mr._n cranford_n mr._n baxter_n my_o brother_n but_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n ever_o since_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_a be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o to_o observe_v what_o measure_n mr._n eyre_n mete_v to_o all_o that_o can_v veil_v to_o his_o judgement_n if_o mr_n baxter_n lie_v down_o principle_n inconsistent_a with_o he_o he_o must_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o arminian_n a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n and_o what_o not_o if_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o mr._n eyre_n own_o judgement_n though_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v but_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n and_o that_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n he_o must_v be_v bid_v to_o 10._o to_o page_z 9_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o english_a the_o word_n for_o very_a shame_n the_o profession_n there_o follow_v will_v never_o be_v believe_v after_o such_o premise_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v any_o salve_n for_o such_o a_o public_a put_n to_o shame_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o my_o brother_n declare_v himself_o against_o his_o notion_n he_o must_v be_v 84._o be_v page_n 84._o print_v as_o a_o desertor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o better_a parsonage_n in_o old_a durus_fw-la sermo_n i_o can_v name_v many_o minister_n that_o since_o these_o time_n have_v return_v from_o thence_o hither_o and_o have_v gain_v ten_o time_n more_o by_o their_o return_n then_o my_o brother_n have_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v be_v they_o all_o desertor_n of_o their_o church_n for_o fat_a morsel_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v print_v of_o mr._n eyre_n that_o he_o be_v of_o late_o grow_v a_o enemy_n to_o sermon_n to_o epist_n dedic_n the_o council_n of_o war_n before_o his_o sermon_n tithe_n that_o if_o they_o be_v sell_v he_o may_v add_v some_o of_o they_o to_o his_o former_a purchase_n or_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o public_a treasury_n he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o more_o liberal_o in_o the_o more_o reform_a way_n of_o a_o state_n maintenance_n or_o because_o he_o envy_v bread_n to_o every_o minister_n that_o can_v hold_v pace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o go_v and_o will_v have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o mercy_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v print_v these_o thing_n of_o mr._n eyre_n i_o shall_v very_o account_v he_o a_o slanderer_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n can_v prove_v his_o charge_n against_o my_o brother_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o brother_n argument_n because_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n faultless_a in_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o i_o mean_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o praise_v my_o brother_n his_o own_o innocency_n in_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n to_o he_o against_o a_o thousand_o such_o calumniation_n nor_o be_v he_o mindful_a to_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o mr._n eyre_n language_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o content_n without_o envy_v mr._n eyre_n his_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o chearfulnesse_n in_o his_o poverty_n only_o for_o his_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n and_o his_o informer_n have_v misrepresent_v they_o i_o have_v they_o and_o a_o vindication_n of_o they_o under_o my_o brother_n hand_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v print_v they_o as_o not_o fear_v what_o mr._n eyre_n or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v rational_o have_v except_v against_o they_o but_o find_v my_o book_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o grow_v beyond_o that_o proportion_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o to_o leave_v these_o personal_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o grateful_a nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o often_o be_v dash_v himself_o against_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_a divine_n the_o reader_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v in_o this_o reply_n so_o little_a cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n which_o myself_o or_o other_o maintain_v against_o he_o with_o a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n if_o i_o delight_v in_o recrimination_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reconciliation_n be_v socinianism_n that_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n punish_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v 181._o be_v calv._n instr_n advers._fw-la lib_fw-la â—tiâ—_n cap_n â—4_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 181._o libertinism_n as_o also_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o some_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o 7._o the_o chap_n 1_o §_o 1._o p._n â—10_n compare_v with_o §._o 7._o law_n any_o power_n to_o hold_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v antinomianisme_n 6._o antinomianisme_n page_n 152._o §._o 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n 62._o justification_n page_n 62._o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n satisfaction_n 122._o satisfaction_n page_n 122._o that_o sinner_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_v then_o before_o with_o many_o other_o paradox_n of_o like_a complexion_n be_v anti-gospelism_a and_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v outvie_v the_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o other_o charge_n of_o arminianism_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o my_o own_o soul_n know_v to_o my_o daily_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v justification_n in_o a_o popish_a or_o arminian_n way_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o altogether_o proselyte_v to_o renown_a bp._n davenant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o extent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o be_v arminianism_n especial_o since_o i_o read_v daylee_n late_a vindication_n of_o amyrald_n against_o spanhemius_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o it_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o advantage_n i_o have_v thereby_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o smooth_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n eyre_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o speak_v seem_o for_o he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o divine_n do_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o speak_v against_o he_o have_v be_v so_o full_o evidence_v by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n warren_n and_o bless_a mr._n graile_a that_o i_o can_v account_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o his_o testimony_n only_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v some_o special_a notice_n of_o two_o of_o his_o author_n viz._n robert_n parker_n my_o reverend_a grandfather_n and_o renown_a dr._n twisse_n as_o to_o that_o passage_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o grandfather_n book_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o so_o clear_v both_o by_o mr._n warren_n and_o mr._n baxter_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o write_v his_o book_n again_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o hold_n he_o take_v on_o those_o word_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v declare_v so_o tragical_o against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o justify_v my_o grandfather_n persecutor_n in_o all_o their_o injurious_a and_o unworthy_a deal_n against_o he_o in_o write_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o if_o i_o do_v anything_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o persecute_v for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la much_o less_o for_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o abettor_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n mr._n eyre_n may_v have_v think_v it_o no_o great_a fault_n in_o i_o then_o in_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n my_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a uncle_n mr._n thomas_n parker_n vir_fw-la omni_fw-la exceptione_n major_n who_o have_v teach_v i_o long_o
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
just_a the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n it_o seem_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o res_fw-la volita_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o 5._o and_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o give_v the_o effect_n as_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lesser_a matter_n he_o infer_v much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o if_o by_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a in_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o justify_v we_o before_o without_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a not_o from_o this_o text_n only_o but_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o proclaim_v that_o temporal_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o moral_a necessity_n and_o without_o impediment_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n precise_o but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o justification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n follow_v not_o upon_o any_o simple_a precedent_n act_n of_o justification_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o such_o moral_a difficulty_n that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o exist_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la being_n now_o justify_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v imply_v that_o salvation_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_o upon_o the_o position_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o whether_o that_o act_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o justification_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v put_v in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la can_v yet_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o a_o sinner_n nor_o set_v he_o one_o degree_n far_o from_o wrath_n than_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o some_o other_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v interpose_v to_o midwise_o out_o its_o effect_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 7._o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n simple_o but_o of_o powerful_a grace_n or_o of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o create_v the_o difficulty_n and_o so_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o abound_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o justify_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v ver_fw-la 15_o 17_o 20_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o place_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a eternal_a volition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a difficulty_n in_o that_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o will_n of_o create_v the_o world_n because_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o hindrance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v 8._o the_o justification_n merit_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n we_o shall_v show_v anon_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o meritour_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o be_v before_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o may_v also_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o from_o the_o method_n there_o use_v in_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o partake_n first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o before_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v suffice_v other_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v in_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o do_v make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o col._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v of_o which_o place_n more_o hereafter_o see_v also_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n if_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o new_a justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o may_v they_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o word_n be_v mystery_n to_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v have_v occasion_v 19_o §._o 19_o i_o more_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n than_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o before_o i_o can_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o must_v make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n just_a and_o unjust_a their_o importance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v or_o be_v without_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n now_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o positive_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n in_o themselves_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v
and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 15._o 4._o if_o the_o elect_a be_v never_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unjust_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o saviour_n but_o christ_n be_v most_o sure_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_n ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o if_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o save_v either_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o they_o do_v actual_o suffer_v which_o neither_o mr._n eyre_n will_v grant_v nor_o myself_o without_o limitation_n or_o from_o a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o this_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v but_o tell_v i_o then_o how_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o saviour_n see_v none_o can_v be_v proper_o save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v continue_v righteous_a he_o may_v well_o have_v propagate_v life_n to_o his_o child_n but_o not_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o just_a though_o in_o some_o respect_n unjust_a be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o wrath_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o wrath_n if_o some_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o let_v that_o act_n then_o which_o prevent_v our_o obligation_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o christ_n 2._o and_o let_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o suppose_v the_o elect_n do_v now_o at_o no_o time_n stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o any_o or_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o oblige_v if_o god_n purpose_n have_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n have_v now_o no_o effect_n upon_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o under_o wrath_n for_o sin_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n have_v not_o prevent_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o these_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o supersede_n any_o far_a arguing_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a far_o demur_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n word_n as_o 21._o §_o 21._o he_o here_o present_v they_o to_o we_o and_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o argument_n 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o a_o person_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o consideration_n make_v no_o change_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o by_o consideration_n make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n will_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n as_o clothe_v with_o or_o abstract_v from_o all_o moral_a qualification_n and_o so_o consider_v he_o sometime_o as_o just_a and_o not_o unjust_a sometime_o as_o unjust_a and_o not_o just_a sometime_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o unjust_a but_o to_o consider_v a_o unjust_a man_n as_o he_o be_v just_a or_o a_o just_a man_n as_o he_o be_v unjust_a be_v to_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o horse_n obj._n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o i_o can_v so_o consider_v he_o answ_n no_o more_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n unjust_a nor_o a_o unjustified_a man_n just_a before_o god_n obj._n yes_o that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n and_o yet_o justify_v of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answ_n true_a but_o then_o observe_v reader_n that_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la and_o so_o to_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o unjust_a simple_o because_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a simple_o for_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v argue_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n and_o just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o unjust_a at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o same_o man_n as_o just_a before_o god_n and_o unjust_a before_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a law_n multiply_v the_o notion_n of_o injustice_n and_o say_v he_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o english_a law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grecian_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v before_o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v sinner_n but_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n but_o be_v or_o be_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o you_o be_v unrighteous_a but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v unrighteous_a but_o you_o be_v or_o be_v justify_v eph._n 2._o 3._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n col._n 1._o 21._o you_o be_v alienate_v but_o now_o be_v reconcile_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o find_v a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n succeed_v a_o state_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o of_o be_v righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v a_o man_n as_o just_a or_o unjust_a either_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n apprehend_v in_o a_o man_n rationem_fw-la justi_fw-la without_o apprehend_v rationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la or_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o how_o unreasonable_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v as_o compatible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o altogether_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a judicial_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o sure_o mr._n eyre_n will_v abhor_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o god_n shall_v intend_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o unjust_a 4._o and_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a change_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o make_v a_o real_a change_n real_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o oppose_v to_o moral_a or_o relative_a but_o to_o mental_a or_o notional_a but_o a_o impute_a change_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o as_o i_o know_v but_o to_o give_v just_a ground_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o reproach_v we_o with_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o jeer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o god_n at_o all_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v find_v in_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fantastical_a we_o account_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v rhetorical_a fiction_n use_v for_o doctrine_n or_o illustration_n or_o the_o like_a 5._o and_o much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o a_o different_a state_n whereas_o himself_o so_o call_v it_o but_o just_a before_o and_o immediate_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v account_v just_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n then_o and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n different_a state_n if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n call_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v than_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v a_o different_a state_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n unrighteous_a before_o god_n or_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
that_o which_o be_v avoidable_o and_o be_v actual_o avoid_v by_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o every_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o and_o remediles_o but_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o may_v escape_v it_o but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o say_v the_o place_n hint_n there_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v away_o by_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o attempt_n to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n 453._o argument_n contra_fw-la crell_n p._n 452_o 453._o this_o very_a interpretation_n do_v essenius_n vindicate_v at_o large_a against_o mr._n eyre_n friend_n in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a reconciliation_n the_o socinian_o and_o urge_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v according_a to_o its_o constant_a use_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n the_o same_o interpretation_n do_v etc._n do_v tract_n 14._o in_o joan._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n give_v of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n chemnitius_n loc_n chemnitius_n analys_n in_o loc_n piscator_fw-la aretius_n beza_n dyke_n jansenius_n tolet_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v rational_o suspect_v of_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o to_o each_o man_n distributive_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n collective_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o hear_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o so_o say_v he_o do_v more_o than_o hint_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v escape_v by_o believe_v 5._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o yet_o far_o convince_v because_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o give_v life_n simple_o but_o to_o give_v salvation_n v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o who_o he_o save_v be_v dead_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v under_o condemnation_n now_o who_o do_v christ_n save_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o a_o time_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o who_o be_v now_o believer_n be_v sometime_o under_o condemnation_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o diminutive_a respective_a sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n use_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v proper_o 6._o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o lord_n propose_v v._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v put_v it_o yet_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o word_n we_o debaâ—e_v more_o particular_o under_o the_o three_o general_a argument_n follow_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o pass_v on_o 1._o as_o then_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o be_v all_o the_o world_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n through_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o type_n be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o their_o mortal_a wound_n there_o be_v condemnation_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o exposition_n v._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o live_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o like_a manner_n v._o 15_o 16._o 3._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_o wound_v before_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o save_v they_o v._o 17._o 4._o yet_o they_o that_o look_v not_o on_o the_o serpent_n so_o lift_v up_o do_v thereby_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n do_v thereby_o procure_v to_o themselves_o certain_a and_o remediless_a condemnation_n v._o 18_o 19_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o hence_o i_o deduce_v these_o four_o corollary_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n for_o sin_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o this_o condemnation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o positive_a unbelief_n make_v condemnation_n unavoidable_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n 7._o §._o 7._o joh_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o you_o never_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o contend_v for_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n 2._o that_o yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a unless_o to_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n final_a for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v act._n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o if_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a continue_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o place_n therefore_o make_v against_o mr._n eyre_n altogether_o sect_n ii_o before_o we_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v m._n 8._o §._o 8._o eyre_n who_o interpose_v another_o text_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o under_o this_o but_o under_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v condemn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v under_o condemnation_n before_o conversion_n rep._n this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o this_o text_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v yet_o for_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n often_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 17_o 18._o &_o 2._o
5._o with_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o main_a answer_n which_o be_v this_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o child_n before_o conversion_n isa_n 43._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o and_o 8._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o his_o child_n eph._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 29._o joh._n 17._o 6._o elect_a child_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n rep._n two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n 9_o §._o 9_o sense_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n i_o understand_v their_o whole_a natural_a condition_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o finem_fw-la and_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ait_fw-fr suidas_n in_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la finem_fw-la life_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o this_o verse_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversatiou_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 4_o 5._o but_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o that_o other_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o colos_n 2._o 13._o and_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n alios_fw-la trespass_n vide_fw-la esthium_n davenanâ—_n bâ—zam_n dâ—odat_n hemming_n alios_fw-la expositor_n be_v agree_v that_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o conversation_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o now_o for_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n 10._o §._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n namely_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o again_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n only_o &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v under_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o wrath_n simple_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v curse_v simple_o must_v therefore_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n which_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o natural_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n sufficient_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n though_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o condemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o or_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v it_o even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o elect_a who_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v ever_o condemn_v simple_o by_o the_o word_n condemn_v a_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o law_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o but_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n if_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o grace_n thus_o do_v we_o often_o speak_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v rhubarbe_n purge_v choler_n not_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o active_a signification_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n and_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v relate_v still_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o property_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v at_o midnight_n and_o as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o verb_n active_a signify_v not_o the_o act_n or_o present_a influx_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v accurse_v condemn_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a the_o verb_n passive_a do_v not_o note_v the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o exist_v but_o the_o moral_a capacity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o condemnation_n nothing_o on_o his_o part_n hinder_v it_o but_o rather_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o it_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n we_o be_v next_o to_o show_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n namely_o in_o time_n past_a as_o he_o do_v twice_o express_v himself_o v._o 2_o 3._o plain_o oppose_v the_o time_n present_a to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o now_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o glorify_v saint_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o death_n who_o be_v design_v or_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n unto_o death_n without_o any_o present_a actual_a reversion_n as_o he_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o stripe_n and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v beat_v be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o stripe_n deut._n 25._o 2._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o psal_n 102._o 20._o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n apply_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o unbelief_n note_n that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o death_n as_o do_v exclude_v their_o present_n calvin_n present_n c_o ram_n deo_n damnati_fw-la calvin_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n they_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v child_n of_o life_n not_o of_o death_n 3._o we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o other_o will_v it_o
be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n justify_v and_o child_n of_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v both_o equal_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n both_o equal_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v equal_o in_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a condition_n 4._o the_o parallel_a place_n beforementioned_a colâ—s_n 2._o 13._o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o trespass_n believer_n than_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o dead_a that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o so_o under_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v then_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o quicken_n be_v by_o remission_n and_o nothing_o be_v quicken_v except_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o elect_v though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o 12._o §._o 12._o same_o time_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o that_o love_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o text_n mention_v if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v form_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o metonymical_o not_o because_o they_o be_v child_n proper_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o term_n on_o both_o side_n relate_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v design_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o paul_n ministry_n though_o before_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44._o 28._o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v design_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o sometime_o be_v name_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a transient_a act_n be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o also_o yield_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o multitude_n of_o grow_v christian_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n as_o to_o their_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a though_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n may_v yet_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o it_o namely_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v their_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o answ_n whether_o mr._n eyre_n intent_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v he_o must_v quit_v the_o former_a for_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n abstract_v or_o rather_o prescind_v from_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o because_o it_o do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o deny_v it_o altogether_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o they_o expound_v one_o another_o as_o there_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o conscience_n only_o rom._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v mere_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o principal_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o right_o be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n v._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o wâ—rkes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n haâ—h_v a_o threesold_a acception_n 14._o §._o 14._o in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o most_o just_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o man_n the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n shall_v deserve_v 2._o it_o note_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 6._o 1._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o jon._n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o threaten_n eph._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 23._o matth._n 3._o 7._o the_o elect_n be_v under_o wrath_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n only_o answ_n if_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v a_o scripture-sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v reprobation_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o wrath_n in_o scripture_n language_n 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v seize_v upon_o and_o arrest_v their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a schoolmaster_n do_v never_o leave_v to_o whip_v and_o lash_v they_o until_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n i_o ask_v then_o 1._o whether_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_a while_o unbeliever_n feel_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o elect_a be_v under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o say_v the_o law_n do_v whip_v and_o lash_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o torment_v they_o but_o somewhat_o else_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v if_o their_o torment_n be_v none_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v 2._o i_o will_v ask_v also_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o christ_n if_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o if_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o
ground_v in_o his_o displease_a quality_n viz._n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a enoch_n be_v here_o say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n without_o faith_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o his_o physical_a substance_n or_o natural_a perfection_n of_o any_o sort_n psal_n 147._o 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o he_o but_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n he_o have_v not_o towards_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o well-pleased_a with_o man_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o displease_v with_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v only_o commend_v our_o action_n not_o our_o person_n unto_o god_n among_o man_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o a_o total_a displeasure_n with_o another_o man_n action_n can_v consist_v with_o well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o person_n that_o which_o commend_v the_o work_n do_v also_o commend_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a the_o worker_n also_o be_v so_o far_o unacceptable_a if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a himself_o also_o be_v whole_o unacceptable_a 3._o i_o ask_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n principal_o out_o of_o doubt_n joh_n 6._o 29._o then_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o slender_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o please_v he_o in_o obedience_n only_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n yet_o can_v mr._n eyre_n own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v such_o wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o 10._o §._o 10._o work_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causá_fw-fr integrá_fw-fr now_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o do_v in_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o except_v only_o 1_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v the_o apostle_n reason_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n present_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o effect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a yet_o be_v their_o work_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unacceptable_a for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o that_o defect_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n it_o can_v make_v the_o work_n unacceptable_a pardon_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n as_o to_o any_o harm_n it_o can_v do_v we_o 3._o if_o work_n can_v please_v god_n while_o there_o be_v something_o want_v which_o shall_v make_v they_o entire_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o huge_o well-pleasing_a while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o evil_a man_n person_n be_v under_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n ars_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fabrica_fw-la rei_fw-la richardsono_fw-it rei_fw-la see_v john_n yates_n mod._n of_o divin_n pag._n 8._o exit_fw-la viro_fw-la verè_fw-la magno_fw-la aâ—exand_n richardsono_fw-it divinity_n be_v at_o first_o impress_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o a_o action_n material_o good_a be_v yet_o displease_v because_o of_o its_o deformity_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n sure_o the_o person_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a while_o he_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o every_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o we_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v from_o reason_n the_o latter_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o say_v he_o that_o which_o raise_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o his_o favour_n have_v as_o free_v a_o current_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v answ_n the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o and_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la of_o our_o good_a which_o mr._n eyre_n charge_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n though_o most_o unjust_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a error_n and_o exagitate_v it_o with_o aâ—rimony_n sufficient_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n be_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n have_v remove_v that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o than_o the_o elect_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o establish_v the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o hindrance_n have_v all_o its_o cause_n in_o be_v before_o as_o if_o my_o house_n be_v lightsome_a immediate_o upon_o let_v down_o of_o â—he_n shut_v of_o the_o window_n it_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o now_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v remove_v the_o hindrance_n it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a my_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o immediate_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v but_o it_o do_v not_o total_o demolish_v and_o throw_v it_o down_o present_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o because_o i_o be_o purposely_o to_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o come_v to_o
it_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o mr._n eyre_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n raise_v between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a what_o be_v they_o justify_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n able_a to_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n woe_n to_o poor_a sinner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o scripture_n for_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o 12._o §._o 12._o consequence_n to_o i_o then_o a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n they_o be_v these_o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rep._n to_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v show_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v faith_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o but_o also_o do_v necessary_o include_v it_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o make_v one_o body_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o holy_a bayne_n observe_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o we_o must_v get_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o believer_n before_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o incorporation_n be_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o 17_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 6_o 12._o and_o 4._o 4._o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o make_v 13._o §._o 13._o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n tongue_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o by_o the_o body_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o colossian_n be_v reconcile_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v something_o of_o a_o reverend_a and_o renown_a place_n renown_a â—p_v davenant_n on_o the_o place_n doctor_n of_o our_o own_o because_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reconciliation_n consider_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o general_n finish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o john_n chap._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o call_v general_a because_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o infinite_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o indefinite_a and_o general_a but_o beside_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o general_o applicable_a unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o apply_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o particular_a man_n namely_o when_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o reconcile_a all_o man_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v you_o 2_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o and_o how_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o particular_a reconciliation_n namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22._o thus_o far_o davenant_n if_o then_o mr._n eyre_n will_v urge_v this_o place_n aright_o it_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n â—ear_v witness_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o next_o place_n be_v col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v argue_v from_o this_o verse_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o ergâ—_fw-la all_o their_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o necessary_o imply_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o word_n if_o we_o borrow_v from_o thence_o and_o put_v they_o here_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o now_o since_o you_o have_v believe_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v which_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v undeniable_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o verse_n next_o forego_v where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o present_o add_v as_o another_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o at_o least_o the_o privilege_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n through_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o as_o their_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o bapptisme_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n note_v simultatem_fw-la temporis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v but_o similitudinem_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la that_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v conform_v spiritual_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v their_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n signify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o be_v quicken_v much_o less_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v and_o will_v prove_v but_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n moral_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n natural_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o mr._n eyre_n think_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o our_o expositor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fair_a preparation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o
that_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o lay_v aside_o his_o enmity_n against_o sinner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v whereof_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o assurance_n in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o die_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v die_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o 1._o let_v he_o no_o long_o urge_v the_o bare_a word_n but_o see_v reconciliation_n have_v its_o degree_n let_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o mustbe_a understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o i_o stand_v for_o but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o begin_v in_o application_n 2._o i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v by_o what_o act_n god_n do_v apply_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o be_v till_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v it_o by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o transient_a act_n show_v we_o then_o its_o object_n it_o be_v past_a imagination_n how_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v and_o exist_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o object_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o existence_n last_o iâ—_n the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o apply_v or_o actual_o give_v we_o before_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o neither_o be_v reconciliation_n apply_v to_o we_o or_o give_v we_o immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o second_o heb._n 5._o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n see_v chap._n 2._o 10._o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v receive_v 177._o receive_v see_v dr._n reynolâ—s_n in_o pâ—_n 110._o p._n 427._o 429._o &_o dr._n goâ—win_n on_o rom._n 8_o sect_n 5._o p._n 71_o 177._o none_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o his_o death_n heb._n 8._o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v among_o divine_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o apply_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o his_o death_n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o reconciliation_n though_o purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o apply_v and_o actual_o give_v we_o till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o now_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o this_o reconciliation_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n sect_n vi_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n after_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v represent_v and_o paraphrase_a as_o he_o please_v and_o charge_v it_o of_o course_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n at_o last_o he_o advance_v four_o argument_n against_o it_o as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v they_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o say_v again_o not_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o level_v against_o a_o position_n which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o own_o viz._n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a promise_n si_fw-mi sit_v sit_v accusasse_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la i_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o purchase_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v the_o infallible_a application_n or_o donation_n of_o every_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o some_o namely_o the_o elect_a if_o this_o be_v arminianism_n i_o be_o a_o arminian_n yea_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v see_v or_o be_o like_a to_o see_v while_o i_o live_v but_o what_o can_v a_o general_a pardon_n be_v purchase_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o shall_v infallible_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o it_o or_o be_v not_o such_o a_o pardon_n the_o first_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n because_o other_o thing_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o it_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v more_o to_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o because_o it_o pretend_v some_o scripture_n for_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o particular_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o obtain_v a_o conditional_a grant_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n colos_n 1._o 20._o break_a down_o the_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v math._n 26._o 28._o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o elect_a answ_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n more_o anon_o as_o to_o dan._n 30._o §._o 30._o 9_o 24._o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o different_a way_n in_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n loc_n sin_n vide_fw-la jâ—nium_n &_o willet_n hexapl._n in_o loc_n some_o interpret_n it_o of_o that_o end_n of_o sin_n not_o which_o christ_n make_v but_o which_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v by_o repentance_n loc_n repentance_n vid._n rolloc_n comment_n in_o loc_n some_o of_o restrain_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o end_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n if_o this_o text_n afford_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v exclude_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o colos_n 1._o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v thereby_o for_o both_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a god_n have_v make_v peace_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v whether_o it_o will_v
hence_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n yea_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n follow_v for_o make_v of_o peace_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o follow_v when_o even_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o colossian_n v._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pluck_n up_o the_o bound_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o god_n or_o a_o obtain_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o wâ—re_v afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o through_o the_o same_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peace_n v._o 17._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o full_o against_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o do_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n namely_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o sure_a our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n v._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 22._o the_o last_o text_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n say_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ans_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o former_a word_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o teach_v we_o this_o or_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n obtain_v and_o seal_v or_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v not_o sin_n immediate_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o hence_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect_n vii_o have_v thus_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o immediate_o 31._o §._o 31._o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o partly_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n â—olâ—â—â—ejujdem_n but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la partly_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o â—antidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n rep._n yea_o then_o the_o lawyer_n abuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o determination_n more_o common_a in_o the_o law_n then_o juâ—_n then_o l._n mutuum_fw-la §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi cred_fw-mi l._n cum_fw-la â—_o de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi l._n debtor_n ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi ubi_fw-la pro_fw-la debitorem_fw-la legendum_fw-la creditorem_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi â—c_z §._o 3._o ff_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi juâ—_n that_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n titius_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v sempronius_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o current_a money_n of_o england_n when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v he_o bring_v the_o full_a value_n in_o corn_n or_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v silver_n and_o he_o bring_v gold_n be_v he_o hereby_o discharge_v no._n but_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o be_v discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o if_o when_o he_o bring_v gold_n instead_o of_o silver_n or_o corn_n instead_o of_o money_n some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n be_v requisite_a to_o admit_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o debtor_n may_v be_v free_v then_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o creditor_n power_n especial_o the_o debtor_n also_o consent_v to_o propose_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v free_v either_o present_o or_o after_o some_o time_n either_o upon_o condition_n or_o without_o which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v for_o at_o present_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la a_o service_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o english_a divine_a 2._o divine_a vide_fw-la librum_fw-la â—vi_fw-la mei_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la robertâ—â—_n arkeri_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la l._n 3._o §._o 57_o 58._o p_o g._n 108_o 109_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n oâ—_n justi_fw-la q._n 2._o 1._o all_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a proper_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n solut_a sin_n l._n â—â—tisfact_n ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr solut_a ergo_fw-la his_o death_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a only_o 2._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o but_o just_a before_o do_v intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o itself_o refusable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la usur_fw-fr ejusdem_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la in_fw-la di_fw-mi they_o ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi &_o l._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 49._o ff_n â—â—_o action_n &_o l._n accept_v 19_o c._n de_fw-fr usur_fw-fr for_o no_o creature_n can_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o that_o sin_n die_v and_o no_o man_n else_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o die_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n sol_fw-mi obligation_n ut_fw-it &_o in_fw-la contractu_fw-la ersenali_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la ulpian_n in_o l._n inter_fw-la â—_o rtif_n 31._o ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi in_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o
argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v that_o upoâ—_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o answ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v auâ—â—able_a to_o their_o immediate_a reconciliation_n can_v any_o man_n divine_a how_o this_o inference_n follow_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o v._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a sequent_n justify_v many_o and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n which_o follow_v hâ—â—_n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v._o 11._o but_o what_o it_o be_v mr._n eyre_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o how_o these_o word_n shall_v afford_v he_o that_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o understand_v till_o he_o have_v inform_v i_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o so_o write_v as_o his_o reader_n shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a 3._o §._o 3._o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o our_o discharge_n procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v immediate_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o iniquity_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n mr._n eyre_n suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v the_o proposition_n he_o thus_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi or_o the_o principal_a answ_n i_o see_v now_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o think_v there_o mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v yield_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a for_o such_o a_o agreement_n to_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o son_n satisfaction_n shall_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o effect_v the_o discharge_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v but_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o payment_n nor_o satisfaction_n if_o such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o argument_n need_v be_v inconsequent_a which_o infer_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o except_v 1._o against_o the_o confuse_a use_n of_o those_o two_o term_n payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o in_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a note_v such_o a_o payment_n as_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o obligation_n the_o latter_a a_o payment_n refusable_a 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o though_o i_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o make_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o but_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o that_o christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n either_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pay_v that_o sum_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a or_o 2._o that_o he_o translate_v our_o very_a obligation_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o pay_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o represent_v we_o in_o make_v payment_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o dangerous_o false_a the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o what_o be_v do_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o we_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o represent_v we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n as_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n that_o pay_v and_o receive_v money_n or_o transact_v business_n in_o our_o name_n and_o ambassador_n who_o prince_n send_v into_o foreign_a nation_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n as_o what_o tutor_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n and_o minor_n in_o all_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o if_o christ_n thus_o pay_v our_o debt_n than_o his_o payment_n be_v more_o proper_o our_o act_n then_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v satisfy_v merit_v and_o redeem_v ourselves_o which_o a_o christian_n ear_n can_v never_o endure_v now_o to_o apply_v the_o distinction_n when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v â—quivalentèr_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v our_o debt_n subjectiuè_fw-la i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v indeed_o well_o prove_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o he_o pay_v our_o debt_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o we_o and_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o than_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 22._o archelaus_n reign_v in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n will_v prove_v that_o archelaus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n as_o then_o king_n in_o judea_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_n be_v sometime_o wont_a so_o to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o person_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o a_o commutation_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o christ_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o debtor_n ex_fw-la delictâ—_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o a_o debtor_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n in_o die_v for_o we_o but_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v dispute_v if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o faulty_a and_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o surety_n or_o principal_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n solutione_n ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la debetur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la obligatio_fw-la now_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n be_v obligatio_fw-la fidejussoria_fw-la which_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v in_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o second_o time_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o nevertheless_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la be_v not_o free_v in_o the_o surety_n discharge_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o surety_n make_v payment_n with_o this_o liberat_fw-la this_o videl_n cassiâ—s_n 16_o &_o l._n quoties_fw-la 37._o â—â—f_v de_fw-fr silut_fw-fr &_o
liberat_fw-la intent_n that_o the_o debtor_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v present_o discharge_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n mr._n eyre_n prove_v because_o his_o death_n be_v a_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n the_o question_n then_o between_o he_o and_o i_o now_o be_v whether_o a_o agreement_n between_o a_o creditor_n and_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v not_o be_v discharge_v immediate_o upon_o the_o surety_n payment_n be_v possible_a or_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o surety_n make_v mr._n eyre_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o reader_n have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o instead_o of_o argument_n i_o be_o for_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n peter_n owe_v james_n a_o 100_o l._n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o one_o farthing_n john_n out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o peter_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n interpose_v as_o a_o surety_n engage_v to_o james_n that_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o payment_n from_o he_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o say_v 100_o l._n provide_v and_o agree_v between_o they_o both_o that_o peter_n bond_n shall_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o so_o himself_o not_o be_v discharge_v till_o a_o month_n after_o upon_o these_o term_n john_n pay_v his_o money_n and_o james_n receive_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o the_o debtor_n remain_v for_o a_o time_n oblige_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o discharge_v immediate_o upon_o the_o surety_n payment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o agreement_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n 1._o john_n the_o surety_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v pay_v or_o engage_v to_o pay_v the_o say_v 100_o l._n 2._o james_n the_o creditor_n also_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v admit_v john_n to_o be_v paymaster_n or_o no._n 3._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v the_o one_o to_o pay_v or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o both_o which_o mutual_o engage_v they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n and_o time_n when_o peter_n shall_v be_v discharge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o payment_n because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o put_v what_o law_n we_o please_v upon_o action_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o our_o own_o will_n otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o not_o free_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o action_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o payment_n be_v make_v for_o the_o creditor_n be_v possess_v of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o debtor_n ought_v he_o yet_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o present_o discharge_v ergo_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n or_o rather_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n do_v not_o in_o all_o case_n present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n other_o case_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o spare_v myself_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o 5._o §._o 5._o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v for_o against_o who_o be_v this_o injustice_n not_o against_o the_o creditor_n nor_o the_o surety_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o that_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o present_o discharge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la injuria_fw-la not_o against_o the_o debtor_n for_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n nor_o do_v the_o surety_n pay_v it_o with_o this_o purpose_n and_o will_n that_o he_o the_o say_a debtor_n shall_v be_v present_o disoblige_v but_o in_o convenient_a time_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o debt_n can_v be_v pay_v and_o unpaid_a be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v but_o whether_o he_o that_o pay_v for_o another_o may_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pay_v shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v but_o at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n after_o mr._n eyre_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o faith_n holiness_n glory_n be_v not_o present_v but_o future_a but_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o blessing_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v merit_v they_o to_o be_v give_v not_o present_o but_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n why_o not_o this_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n eyre_n illustrate_v this_o for_o proof_n we_o have_v none_o 6._o §._o 6._o as_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o trespasser_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o trespass_n as_o also_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n from_o the_o trespass_n his_o discharge_n must_v be_v present_a if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_a though_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v in_o diem_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o debtor_n to_o be_v discharge_v present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o payment_n which_o another_o make_v for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a this_o instance_n can_v reach_v to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o such_o a_o payment_n present_o which_o universal_a negative_a one_o particular_a instance_n can_v never_o well_o prove_v especial_o when_o other_o instance_n without_o number_n may_v be_v invent_v which_o will_v infallible_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o still_o i_o long_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o peremptory_a necessity_n express_v in_o those_o word_n from_o the_o trespass_n the_o discharge_n must_v be_v present_a if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_a cassius_n have_v maevius_n in_o suit_n for_o that_o his_o cattle_n have_v break_v into_o his_o corn_n and_o do_v he_o damage_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 5._o l._n lucius_n give_v the_o say_v 5._o l._n to_o cassius_n that_o the_o next_o term_n and_o not_o before_o he_o may_v discharge_v maevius_n which_o according_o he_o do_v be_v this_o contract_n impossible_a if_o it_o be_v show_v we_o what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o the_o term_n if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o discharge_n must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a though_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_o i_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o be_v my_o dulness_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v more_o immediate_a than_o those_o of_o merit_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o price_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a the_o same_o obedience_n be_v call_v satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v order_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v order_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o one_o purchase_v for_o another_o may_v it_o not_o be_v enjoy_v present_o if_o the_o vendee_fw-mi and_o purchaser_n do_v so_o agree_v it_o may_v especial_o if_o the_o price_n be_v full_a as_o that_o be_v which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o vendee_fw-mi and_o purchaser_n which_o defer_v the_o possession_n till_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v so_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o satisfaction_n why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n a_o debt_n can_v be_v pay_v and_o unpaid_a no_o more_o can_v a_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o unpaid_a say_v i_o but_o neither_o do_v the_o price_n nor_o satisfaction_n produce_v their_o effect_n necessary_o or_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a causality_n but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o party_n pay_v and_o receive_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o vendee_fw-mi be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v present_a possession_n of_o the_o good_n buy_v have_v receive_v the_o full_a price_n of_o they_o as_o the_o creditor_n to_o forbear_v the_o inflict_a of_o evil_n upon_o the_o trespasser_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o a_o three_o person_n sect_n ii_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o nothing_o
hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n 7._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v something_o if_o the_o sinner_n himself_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v by_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o disobedience_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v be_v present_o restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o may_v have_v go_v to_o work_v again_o for_o life_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n with_o good_a success_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o idem_fw-la a_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o indeed_o have_v his_o suffering_n deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_n or_o save_v we_o but_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o capacity_n of_o life_n without_o it_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o but_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o no_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o possible_o to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o propose_v what_o term_n and_o time_n he_o please_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o now_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o improper_a for_o though_o sin_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o which_o hinder_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o sinner_n inability_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v sin_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o so_o i_o perceive_v do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v by_o his_o explication_n god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a no_o less_o then_o of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v so_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o require_v viz._n the_o sinner_n punishment_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o whole_o and_o more_o than_o mr._n eyre_n will_v thank_v i_o for_o namely_o that_o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o a_o payment_n refusable_a which_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v for_o another_o and_o than_o it_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o that_o admit_v and_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v payment_n shall_v agree_v wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o former_a false_a supposal_n viz._n that_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o effect_v a_o present_a discharge_n which_o i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o â—nd_v no_o fault_n with_o more_o than_o that_o one_o expression_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n whereas_o they_o that_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a at_o all_o do_v yet_o assign_v many_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o ourselves_o allow_v of_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n deny_v more_o than_o a_o comparison_n or_o two_o which_o need_v a_o little_a consideration_n as_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n shine_v out_o when_o the_o partition_n 8._o §._o 8._o wall_n be_v break_v down_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v again_o unite_v so_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v ans_fw-fr now_o will_v i_o know_v what_o be_v that_o moral_a necessity_n of_o god_n communicate_v life_n to_o we_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o must_n and_o not_o a_o may_v which_o must_v make_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n consequent_a one_o of_o these_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o necessity_n of_o obligation_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o law_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o only_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v that_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n promise_v life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n god_n stand_v still_o engage_v to_o give_v life_n to_o man_n suppose_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o disobedience_n then_o do_v that_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o man_n at_o least_o the_o elect_a be_v legal_o and_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o innocent_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v desperate_o false_a and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o decree_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o must_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o the_o very_a suppose_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o elect_n must_v needs_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o simple_o quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v immediate_o antecedent_n to_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o 3._o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a necessity_n god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v but_o do_v good_a to_o a_o innocent_a sinless_a creature_n or_o to_o a_o sinful_a creature_n suppose_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o truth_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n perfect_o righteous_a out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o god_n accept_v christ_n satisfaction_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v sinner_n and_o never_o provide_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o follow_v then_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n agree_v 2._o wherefore_o to_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o mere_o to_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o create_v a_o 17._o isa_n 51._o 16._o &_o 65._o 16._o â—_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 17._o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o 2._o the_o malac._n 4._o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o sin_n my_o meaning_n be_v christ_n die_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a covenant_n nor_o by_o remove_v of_o hindrance_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o therefore_o die_v he_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n he_o may_v become_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o partake_v in_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 17_o 20_o 22._o compare_v 3._o observe_v one_o thing_n more_o reader_n from_o m._n eyre_n application_n of_o his_o
of_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v while_o they_o live_v in_o thâ—â—_n world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o denial_n i_o have_v already_o give_v at_o large_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n think_v much_o â—â—at_v the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deny_v perfect_a reconciliation_n not_o only_o till_o they_o believe_v but_o not_o till_o death_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o enmity_n remain_v undestroy_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o all_o enmity_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o word_n and_o nothing_o else_o 23._o §._o 23._o 1_o say_v he_o innumerable_a scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o justify_v aâ—sw_n but_o do_v not_o quote_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o 2._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n love_n answ_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v tilâ—_n all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v its_o own_o not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n argument_n suppose_v mâ—t._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o justification_n be_v as_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o â—nsw_n prove_v it_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o pardon_n hâ—l_v 12._o 17_o 1_o johâ—_n 2._o 1._o 2._o â—or_a god_n do_v multiply_v â—orgivenesses_n isâ—_n 55._o 7._o it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n whereof_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o and_o so_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n râ—m_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 23._o paul_n expect_v a_o far_a participation_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 4._o baptism_n say_v mr._n eyre_n which_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o show_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n by_o which_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v 4._o forgive_v luke_n 3._o 3._o mâ—rk_v 1._o 4._o and_o all_o sin_n future_a shall_v be_v forgive_v when_o commit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o covenant_n make_v or_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o which_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v heb._n 10._o 29._o mr._n eyre_n here_o add_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o act_n 13._o 39_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o once_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n to_o come_v also_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o commit_v be_v sin_n sect_n iv_o the_o eleven_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 24._o §._o 24._o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n because_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n altogether_o uncertain_a answ_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o we_o believe_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o word_n uncertain_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o contingent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o law_n l._n si_fw-mi pupillus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr n_n what_o conditio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la suspendit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n or_o contingency_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o the_o second_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o even_o contingent_a event_n 6._o g_o vidâ—_n doctisfimum_fw-la d._n ramum_fw-la schol._n dialect_n l._n 5_o c_o 6._o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n if_o event_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v contingent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n will_v or_o knowledge_n they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a for_o example_n god_n do_v will_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a safety_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o condition_n they_o have_v perish_v ver_fw-la 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o argument_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n place_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obedience_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o life_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o death_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o adam_n will_v sin_v and_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o or_o will_v mr._n eyre_n deny_v this_o because_o his_o death_n be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o future_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o contingent_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o nor_o be_v the_o twelve_o argument_n more_o happy_a if_o god_n will_v this_o 25._o §._o 25._o blessing_n to_o the_o elect_v but_o conditional_o than_o he_o will_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o non-reconciliation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o if_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n only_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v ergo_fw-la he_o will_v their_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 24._o answ_n libri_fw-la answ_n vide_fw-la amyrâ—ldâ—m_fw-la spâ—â—im_fw-la animâ—d_n special_a coâ—tra_fw-la spâ—â—hâ—m_n à _fw-fr p._n 146._o ad_fw-la siuâ—m_fw-la libri_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n god_n will_v the_o damnation_n even_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v though_o that_o case_n suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o more_o dâ—stinctions_n than_o my_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o digress_v into_o but_o mr._n eyre_n inference_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n as_o much_o as_o their_o justification_n be_v mere_o draw_v in_o without_o any_o disposition_n in_o itself_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n
common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n redemption_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o our_o act_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v merit_a redeem_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o thing_n for_o ever_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o representable_a as_o do_v of_o they_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v a_o example_n among_o man_n of_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v other_o in_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o be_v justify_v roman_n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 12._o §._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n then_o in_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v i_o approve_v the_o term_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n add_v of_o parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n he_o must_v again_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o what_o judgement_n god_n will_v execute_v upon_o such_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o exemplary_a cause_n thereof_o this_o for_o the_o fallacy_n 2._o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o christ_n discharge_n 13._o §._o 13._o may_v be_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o god_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o the_o elect._n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o change_v the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n into_o that_o of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n then_o to_o express_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v as_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n for_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o what_o a_o ambassador_n do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o act_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o do_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v precise_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o then_o be_v we_o proper_o the_o first_o riser_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o a_o common_a person_n be_v take_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o one_o that_o represent_v other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o both_o expression_n imply_v a_o causal_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o the_o common_a person_n describe_v as_o such_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o surety_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o peculiarly_a none_o other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v represent_v in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o what_o he_o receive_v or_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o surety_n 3._o concern_v adam_n i_o do_v also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o common_a person_n in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o large_o open_v his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o impute_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n of_o falsehood_n and_o beside_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o suppose_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n neither_o in_o individuo_fw-la nor_o in_o specie_fw-la rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sin_n we_o his_o child_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n natural_a he_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n who_o by_o covenant_n receive_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n if_o himself_o continue_v obedient_a otherwise_o to_o lose_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o inconsequent_a mr._n eyre_n argument_n 14._o §._o 14._o be_v infer_v our_o justification_n before_o say_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v past_a before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n justify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o difference_n between_o our_o resurrection_n and_o sanctification_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o justification_n on_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o if_o our_o rise_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v before_o faith_n than_o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n prove_v to_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v simple_o in_o his_o resurrection_n â—t_a must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n then_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v tacit_o deny_v not_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n say_v he_o full_o merit_v our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o death_n merit_v our_o resurrection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o foresee_v that_o as_o he_o interpret_v our_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o interpret_v our_o justification_n in_o christ_n rise_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o admit_v by_o i_o as_o agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o our_o justification_n true_o this_o do_v mr._n eyre_n own_o too_o though_o very_o private_o and_o thereby_o quite_o and_o clean_a desert_n his_o whole_a argument_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a be_v a_o contradiction_n purchase_v why_o i_o think_v we_o have_v be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v real_o and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o sinner_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o purchase_v
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
in_o its_o formal_a notion_n include_v not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o include_v not_o essential_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o long_o since_o that_o both_o these_o be_v immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v neither_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n how_o that_o imputation_n which_o constitute_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a shall_v yet_o include_v nothing_o of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o how_o sin_n can_v be_v non-imputed_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o abide_v unrighteous_a unless_o some_o other_o act_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o righteous_a his_o three_o answer_n be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o antecede_v 17._o §._o 17._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o not_o of_o time_n rep._n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n to_o we_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o hideous_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o most_o loathsome_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v have_v be_v account_v too_o soft_a to_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o my_o head_n yet_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o do_v object_v against_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o 18._o §._o 18._o end_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n bring_v in_o some_o body_n object_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o then_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v when_o christ_n die_v ergo_fw-la righteousness_n can_v not_o then_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o object_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o erge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o rep._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n can_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o â—r_n to_o the_o person_n that_o sinâ—eth_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o christ_n have_v may_v as_o a_o surety_n suffer_v all_o that_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o law_n can_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o even_o among_o man_n fidejuss_a man_n l._n sâ—ipulaâ—â—s_o sum_n &_o l._n potest_fw-la ss_z de_fw-fr fide_fw-la juss_n &_o §._o side_n â—â—ss_o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr fidejuss_a 〈◊〉_d accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o â—uturam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la surety_n be_v admit_v upon_o future_a obligation_n if_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v his_o death_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o now_o it_o have_v in_o this_o case_n our_o sin_n though_o then_o but_o possible_a have_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o but_o his_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o in_o be_v i_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o elect_v bear_v since_o his_o death_n when_o christ_n die_v yet_o the_o full_a penalty_n which_o can_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v due_a to_o they_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n also_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n he_o may_v and_o do_v undergo_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_v we_o may_v yet_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o future_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n christ_n may_v make_v so_o far_o present_a in_o himself_o as_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o desert_n of_o punishment_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o it_o which_o make_v punishment_n due_a to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n before_o it_o become_v due_a to_o we_o as_o actual_a sinner_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v essential_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o very_a obligation_n which_o the_o sinner_n have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o do_v therefore_o essential_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n and_o his_o sin_n in_o be_v though_o another_o may_v suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o another_o can_v be_v pardon_v for_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o nowhere_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n rom._n 4._o 17._o but_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n steadfast_a believe_v on_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n impossible_a namely_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a v._o 19_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n v._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n obtain_v righteousness_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n 19_o §._o 19_o from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o prove_v our_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o leave_v this_o censure_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v credulous_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o decay_n as_o these_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o harden_v and_o discomfort_v of_o more_o heart_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o opinion_n itself_o shall_v it_o obtain_v will_v do_v good_a to_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o censure_n be_v of_o such_o ill_a resentment_n with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o less_o than_o two_o leaf_n of_o paper_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n untruth_n slander_n and_o what_o he_o please_v cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n his_o own_o desert_v it_o in_o plain_a ground_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v embrace_v opinion_n which_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n be_v not_o their_o own_o credulity_n in_o fault_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a i_o little_o know_v whether_o all_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n or_o whether_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o general_a against_o all_o who_o without_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n will_v afford_v they_o shall_v by_o jealousy_n separation_n envy_n backbiting_n rash_a censuring_n etc._n etc._n violate_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n whereof_o if_o neither_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o charge_n be_v guilty_a yet_o some_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v and_o that_o so_o foul_o that_o he_o will_v loathe_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o here_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o chap._n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n sixteenth_o chapter_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o prove_v our_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o to_o be_v before_o faith_n i_o thus_o propose_v and_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n mind_n if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o be_v none_o of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v it_o and_o hereupon_o expatiate_v in_o two_o leaf_n of_o paper_n upon_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o himself_o and_o i_o show_v the_o orderly_a progress_n in_o which_o his_o
grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n and_o 1._o i_o desire_v mr._n eyre_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o own_o principle_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v or_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o former_a out_o of_o question_n if_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v we_o have_v see_v he_o before_o very_o peremptory_a in_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o 2._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v formal_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o discharge_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n how_o these_o principle_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o god_n act_n in_o punish_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o bear_n it_o or_o satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o as_o action_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o passion_n if_o then_o god_n act_n in_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o in_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a that_o be_v the_o pardon_v they_o to_o we_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o discharge_v we_o and_o if_o this_o than_o not_o that_o but_o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o infer_v if_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o our_o formal_a discharge_n than_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v model_v it_o not_o a_o promise_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n or_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o exclude_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o be_v promise_v therein_o ergo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n which_o mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a contain_v the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a mean_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v in_o so_o do_v contradict_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n nothing_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v yet_o preach_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o act_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v destroy_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o both_o these_o be_v desperate_a consequence_n which_o we_o show_v thus_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o one_o gal._n 3._o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o eph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o col._n 1._o 23_o but_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n preach_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24._o 47._o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o and_o 20._o 21._o and_o 26._o 20._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 8_o 9_o col._n 1._o 23_o 28._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n have_v destroy_v the_o covenant_n hence_o three_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o 5._o §._o 5._o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v frame_v it_o for_o none_o can_v sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o covenanter_n either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o mean_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o actual_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o none_o be_v covenanter_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o one_o of_o their_o part_n and_o consequent_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a from_o a_o final_a break_n of_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n violate_v the_o covenant_n see_v it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a part_n which_o be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n hence_o 4_o no_o man_n become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o do_v and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o nor_o 5_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o covenant_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v his_o reward_n but_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v yes_o because_o glory_n follow_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o though_o i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v call_v our_o reward_n only_o metaphorical_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n mention_n because_o glory_n follow_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o wage_n follow_v the_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o only_a or_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o our_o divine_n wont_v to_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n see_v rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o gal._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o divine_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o desert_n but_o the_o suitablenesse_n and_o agreeablenesse_n between_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a the_o reward_n shall_v be_v good_a if_o evil_a the_o reward_n shall_v be_v evil_a also_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o call_v a_o reward_n mere_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o than_o a_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la a_o believer_n or_o a_o godly_a man_n quatenus_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o near_o the_o reward_n then_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o godliness_n upon_o any_o other_o score_n but_o this_o that_o these_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o reward_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v live_v to_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n their_o arrival_n at_o such_o a_o age_n have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o their_o reward_n as_o now_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o our_o divine_n account_v it_o not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o
he_o determine_v as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o will._n hence_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n his_o will_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v he_o give_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a justification_n whereof_o his_o not_o punish_v they_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n against_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n be_v god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v subjoyne_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o person_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n be_v his_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o he_o ergo._n answ_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o long_o to_o see_v what_o 8._o §._o 8._o definition_n mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v of_o justification_n that_o may_v include_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o these_o three_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n or_o only_o three_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o proof_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a word_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n both_o which_o say_v he_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v our_o translator_n render_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o observation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o signify_v often_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n but_o think_v devise_v esteem_v or_o the_o like_a for_o example_n isa_n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o nor_o do_v common_a sense_n permit_v that_o it_o be_v render_v neither_o do_v his_o heart_n impute_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n psal_n 41._o 7._o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n where_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o can_v be_v render_v against_o i_o do_v they_o impute_v my_o hurt_n so_o isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a sense_n to_o render_v they_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o impute_v he_o not_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o when_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v grammatical_o render_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n they_o then_o signify_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n contain_v a_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o objectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la some_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v who_o also_o be_v thereby_o change_v physical_o or_o moral_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o by_o law_n one_o thing_n pass_v in_o stead_n of_o another_o numb_a 18._o 27_o 30._o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a sloâ—re_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o say_v heave-offering_a be_v esteem_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o error_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a thereunto_o or_o equal_o available_a to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fact_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 8._o imputas_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la mulieris_fw-la junius_n this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v imputation_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v to_o impute_v sin_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o because_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n when_o punishment_n be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o law_n deny_v a_o man_n that_o benefit_n of_o a_o action_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v non-imputed_n to_o he_o leu._n 7._o 18._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la beza_n mr._n eyre_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a place_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n imputation_n express_v a_o future_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n upon_o himself_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o and_o i_o wonder_v mr_n eyre_n shall_v nor_o foresee_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n the_o original_a word_n note_v a_o immanent_a act_n when_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o imputation_n ergo_fw-la imputation_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._n answ_n the_o proposition_n i_o ready_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v â—_o §._o 9_o â—_o and_o detest_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a needless_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o justification_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v out_o when_o he_o
tell_v they_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o risâ—n_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o they_o so_o long_o before_o 3._o his_o intercession_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 25._o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o say_v mr._n eyre_n 4._o our_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o except_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o multitude_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o 5._o it_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n or_o discharge_v from_o condemnation_n who_o be_v never_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a be_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n mr._n eyre_n be_v better_a read_v in_o dr._n twisse_n then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n that_o answer_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n god_n say_v he_o love_v the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o vid._n croll_n cont._n grot._n cap_n 5._o par_fw-fr 6._o &_o 7._o &_o cap._n 1_o p._n 1._o socinian_o weapon_n by_o which_o they_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n against_o which_o our_o divine_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n move_v god_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o ready_o grant_v f._n grant_v with_fw-mi joh._n cameron_n oper_n p._n 361._o f._n but_o his_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o time_n as_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v eph._n 1._o 6._o as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v but_o contend_v below_o from_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 25._o i_o will_v call_v she_o belove_v who_o be_v not_o belove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 2._o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o can_v divine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o find_v i_o work_v see_v the_o love_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v manifest_o temporal_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o life_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o flourish_a and_o honourable_a condition_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v raise_v israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_a and_o church-state_n who_o be_v original_o the_o few_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o people_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o breathe_v into_o sinful_a soul_n but_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o best_o know_v in_o short_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n eternal_a love_n do_v concur_v ut_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o time_n but_o to_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v nothing_o without_o particular_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o universal_a but_o to_o the_o particular_a cause_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v i_o how_o this_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o these_o premise_n his_o argument_n in_o form_n must_v run_v thus_o god_n eternal_a love_n discharge_v the_o elect_a from_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o wrath_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v already_o disprove_v the_o minor_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a confound_v election_n and_o justification_n which_o yet_o mr._n eyre_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a below_o for_o what_o be_v god_n election_n but_o his_o love_n or_o his_o velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la if_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o part_n the_o argument_n will_v run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v a_o sinner_n discharge_v from_o sin_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v part_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n if_o the_o major_n be_v true_a god_n purpose_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o call_v sinner_n of_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o of_o afflict_v they_o and_o of_o administer_a any_o providence_n towards_o they_o which_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v for_o their_o good_a may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o justification_n as_o his_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la 3._o mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o grant_v at_o lest_o verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n election_n in_o itself_o consider_v give_v the_o elect_a themselves_o no_o more_o security_n from_o wrath_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v sure_o that_o concession_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v but_o we_o come_v on_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o proof_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 10._o §._o 10._o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o a_o universal_a negative_a no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a all_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v hence_o it_o follow_v either_o negative_o that_o no_o elect_a person_n be_v justify_v can_v be_v effectual_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o affirmative_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_a from_o such_o a_o charge_n free_a i_o say_v not_o because_o elect_v but_o because_o justify_v for_o the_o charge_v of_o sin_n be_v manifest_o oppose_v not_o to_o their_o election_n but_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o that_o their_o justification_n be_v their_o election_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o inference_n without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o present_o for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v but_o the_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v plead_v for_o from_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n now_o observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v know_v then_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n if_o of_o the_o act_n than_o the_o elect_a be_v from_o eternity_n unchargeable_a and_o who_o charge_n then_o do_v christ_n bear_v and_o why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n all_o along_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n yea_o and_o what_o more_o as_o to_o the_o tâ—rminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n i_o say_v what_o more_o can_v christ_n merit_v possible_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n leave_v for_o christ_n to_o merit_v as_o to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n will_v grant_v i_o without_o